the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n
six_o motive_n that_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v employ_v upon_o term_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o this_o engagement_n a_o seven_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o get_v whereas_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v attainable_a so_o by_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n our_o attainment_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o page_n 463_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eight_o and_o last_v motive_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o or_o none_o without_o this_o four_o thing_n a_o concurrence_n whereof_o will_v render_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n 2._o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v great_a matter_n in_o prayer_n with_o he_o three_o of_o these_o insist_v on_o 1._o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v discharge_v man_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n 2._o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n will_v abound_v by_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o three_o particular_a which_o render_v man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o large_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o how_o this_o communion_n render_v man_n condition_n very_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o man_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v he_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a confidence_n inquire_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n page_n 482_o chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v page_n 522_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 22._o for_o te_fw-mi read_z to_z p._n 14._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o r._n as_o p._n 16._o l._n 23._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 18._o l._n 23._o for_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o r._n his_o inspiration_n p._n 24._o l._n 20._o for_o man_n r._n man_n p._n 60._o l._n 34._o after_o on_o r._n of_o p._n 61._o l._n 8_o for_o effect_v r._n affect_v p._n 63._o l._n 21_o deal_n or_o do_v ibid._n l._n 4_o r._n for_o and_o r._n of_o the._n ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o of_o the_o r._n and._n p._n 66._o l._n 11._o for_o prince_n r._n prophet_n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a r._n lovely_a p._n 84._o l_o 5._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 87._o l._n 10._o for_o maniture_n r._n manuducture_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o leave_v r._n left_a p._n 109_o l._n 36._o for_o of_o 1._o as_o p._n 121._o l._n last_o for_o most_o r._n not_o p._n 146._o l._n 2_o for_o that_o r._n though_o p._n 162._o l._n 18._o after_o whci_fw-la r._n it_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o in_o r._n into_o p._n 163._o l._n 41._o for_o appearance_n r._n appearance_n p._n 165._o l._n 8._o for_o it_o r._n he_o p._n 181._o l._n 24._o for_o interest_n r._n request_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v lb._n deal_n it_o be_v p._n 190._o l._n 18_o for_o consent_n r._n conceit_n p._n 191._o l._n 10._o for_o zealoufly_n r._n jealous_o p._n 213._o l._n 26._o for_o or_o r._n but._n p._n 216_o l._n 19_o for_o undeceivedness_n r._n underivedness_n p._n 228._o l._n r._n after_o believer_n r._n but._n lb._n 18._o deal_n but_o p._n 231._o l._n 19_o for_o any_o r._n a_o p._n 236._o l._n 15._o deal_n that_o p._n 248._o l._n 28._o add_v whereby_o p._n 254._o l._n 34._o for_o exhibit_v r._n exciting_n p._n 268._o l._n 21._o deal_n because_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 289._o l._n 26._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 300._o l._n 21._o for_o i_o r._n a._n p._n 311._o l._n 25._o for_o obtain_v r._n attain_v p._n 323._o l._n 6._o deal_n of_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o for_o grateful_a r._n graceful_a p._n 348._o l._n 17._o for_o absolute_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 352._o l._n 24._o for_o to_o r._n who_o p._n 354._o l._n 19_o for_o pick_v r._n higgle_v p._n 364._o l._n 28._o deal_n that_o p._n 366._o l._n 25._o for_o suit_n r._n fruit_n p._n 374._o l._n 27._o deal_n judge_v that_o he_o p._n 385._o l._n 8._o for_o who_o r._n we_o p._n 396._o l._n 18._o after_o see_v r._n in_o p._n 397._o l._n 8_o deal_n that_o p._n 400._o l._n 24._o deal_n of_o p._n 423._o l._n 19_o for_o choose_v r._n choose_v p._n 430._o l._n 41._o for_o of_o r._n for_o p._n 445._o l._n 43._o after_n yea_o r._n there_o be_v p._n 456._o l._n 6._o for_o if_o r._n which_o p._n 375._o l._n 15._o after_o sum_n r._n be_v p._n 484._o l._n 1._o for_o where_o to_o be_v r._n to_o be_v where_o p._n 490._o l._n 11._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 506._o l._n 5._o for_o as_o r._n so_o as_o p._n 538._o l._n 37._o deal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o his_o usual_a method_n be_v declare_v and_o lay_v down_o foundation-wise_a that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o justification_n by_o or_o through_o indeed_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n which_o may_v very_o just_o and_o equitable_o be_v expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o rich_a grace_n from_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o sinful_a man_n in_o their_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n now_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o christian_a duty_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dependence_n or_o relation_n of_o coherence_n between_o duty_n and_o duty_n or_o between_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o but_o exhortation_n be_v many_o time_n like_v unto_o solomon_n proverb_n which_o resemble_v jewel_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o set_v together_o in_o order_n
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o long_o a_o little_a occasion_n will_v turn_v they_o aside_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o goodness_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o heathen_a man_n they_o be_v powerless_a seldom_o victorious_a or_o long_o live_v reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v soon_o bribe_v to_o keep_v silence_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v have_v such_o case_n and_o instance_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o may_v at_o time_n have_v lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o soon_o vanish_v and_o wither_v because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a root_n in_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_a and_o important_a concernment_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n nothing_o that_o do_v concern_v man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a disposition_n no_o good_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o man_n but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o course_n according_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o continual_o for_o weak_a and_o faint_a they_o common_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o good_a man_n they_o gather_v strength_n remain_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v because_o they_o have_v much_o earth_n in_o such_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v good_a root_n they_o have_v many_o serious_a thought_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o man_n digest_v business_n of_o this_o nature_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o contemplate_v and_o feed_v hearty_o upon_o the_o worth_n and_o high_a consequent_n of_o abound_v in_o such_o and_o such_o holy_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o when_o such_o a_o practical_a resolution_n as_o this_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o man_n now_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v themselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unworthy_a kind_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o the_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o in_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v potent_a and_o strong_a they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o admit_v of_o party_n nor_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o temptation_n no_o but_o will_v set_v they_o on_o fire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v the_o victory_n against_o it_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o shall_v have_v little_a list_n or_o heart_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o be_v any_o further_a troublesome_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o few_o who_o lusting_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a and_o glorious_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a but_o alas_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v voluntary_a dwarf_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o babe_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n and_o tincture_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o element_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o we_o viz._n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a at_o last_o to_o save_v we_o we_o need_v care_n for_o no_o more_o as_o if_o herein_o lie_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n not_o to_o do_v more_o to_o be_v save_v than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o to_o order_v rank_n and_o couple_v both_o world_n together_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o both_o before_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n no_o whit_n wise_a than_o those_o who_o over-by_a their_o commodity_n and_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o apply_v that_o proverb_n of_o disparagement_n a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v but_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o case_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o both_o their_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o their_o heart_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o present_a world_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n or_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o hand_n will_v never_o be_v steady_a in_o their_o lifting_n up_o unto_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n some_o pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o there_o will_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o will_v be_v so_o they_o care_v not_o how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o strive_v to_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o sin_v as_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v or_o move_v in_o but_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o care_n divide_v themselves_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v enjoy_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o compound_a life_n live_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v sting_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o first_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o no_o stability_n or_o well-grounded_n comfort_n or_o hope_v in_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o second_o many_o time_n that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o salvation_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o incumber_n they_o because_o of_o their_o concernment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o neither_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a and_o impertinent_a lusting_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o remove_v their_o joy_n and_o delight_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 1.4_o they_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n entire_a they_o will_v have_v their_o inheritance_n round_o about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v be_v complete_o happy_a neither_o will_v they_o complain_v in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o carnal_a interest_n from_o the_o importune_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o rational_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o rise_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termiâ—â—â—_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
here_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o speak_v or_o journey_v but_o because_o it_o do_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v paul_n and_o raise_v his_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v gal._n 2._o the_o latter_a end_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v paul_n certain_o that_o live_v and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n literal_o or_o proper_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o who_o be_v paul_n life_n because_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o life_n therefore_o that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v enable_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v like_a instance_n you_o have_v hear_v where_o that_o which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n but_o to_o that_o which_o qualifi_v or_o enable_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 7._o charity_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o charity_n do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n of_o these_o action_n but_o only_o it_o do_v dispose_v enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o jam._n 1.20_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v hinder_v or_o indispose_v man_n for_o act_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a holy_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n or_o to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o when_o man_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o because_o he_o assist_v and_o enable_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n â—s_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o himself_o reason_v or_o argue_v himself_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o assist_v guide_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v i.e._n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o desire_v the_o rule_n deliver_v with_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o remember_v and_o observe_v because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o next_o and_z last_z argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o second_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a understand_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n no_o understanding_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v beneath_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o comprehend_v three_o the_o sense_n give_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v because_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o deep_a or_o other_o because_o search_v proper_o impli_v study_v or_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o enquiry_n and_o this_o suppose_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n search_v after_o until_o by_o search_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v attributable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o study_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o labour_n diligence_n and_o study_v he_o search_v they_o out_o so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o inability_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o device_n which_o be_v imagine_v the_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o sect._n 18_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n receive_v answer_v already_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n ergo._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v first_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o can_v be_v god_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v mention_v as_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o help_n our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o shall_v or_o might_n remain_v under_o such_o infirmity_n such_o intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v heal_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o infirmity_n still_o remain_v as_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o those_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o accept_v
wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o glass_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o upright_o i._n e._n when_o it_o spring_v or_o sparkle_v prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v red_a etc._n etc._n i.e._n do_v not_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v look_v on_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n look_v oft_o import_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o simple_o see_v or_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o or_o how_o to_o observe_v this_o precept_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v inflame_v with_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o it_o so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o i._n e._n until_o he_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o after_o any_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v to_o lust_n after_o her_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o lust_a come_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o loveliness_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o may_v draw_v our_o heart_n forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n unto_o such_o covet_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o woman_n hate_v not_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o vehement_a vigorous_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n than_o general_o they_o do_v be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o and_o with_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o violent_a and_o virulent_a antipathy_n or_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o many_o kind_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o enmity_n to_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v have_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o likewise_o have_v sin_n that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v it_o down_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o man_n love_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v righteousness_n in_o general_n which_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n in_o general_n so_o it_o be_v with_o and_o also_o concern_v that_o excellent_a piece_n or_o member_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o humane_a felicity_n it_o have_v so_o much_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v it_o thorough_o know_v and_o frequent_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o need_v take_v no_o further_a care_n how_o to_o come_v by_o such_o covet_n after_o it_o as_o those_o now_o prescribe_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o obtain_v it_o unless_o happy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v attainable_a for_o if_o indeed_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n your_o soul_n will_v hardly_o put_v forth_o in_o covet_v or_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v you_o will_v soon_o find_v your_o heart_n full_a of_o those_o covet_n and_o desire_n so_o full_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v long_o able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o such_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o excellent_a sect._n 8_o so_o great_o desirable_a in_o this_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v and_o narrow_o consider_v by_o we_o must_v needs_o as_o you_o say_v set_v we_o on_o covet_v after_o it_o and_o so_o put_v we_o into_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o obtain_v it_o i_o reply_v first_o in_o the_o general_n the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o be_v such_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v herewith_o in_o that_o property_n that_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v travel_v many_o dale_n yea_o many_o year_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v leave_v much_o hereof_o undiscovered_a and_o unknown_a but_o more_o particulary_a first_o such_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o to_o play_v their_o part_n within_o we_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o so_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n there_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o even_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o inner_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n there_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stand_v or_o abode_n for_o those_o base_a companion_n unclean_a impure_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o inclination_n no_o but_o they_o will_v all_o be_v scatter_v as_o the_o mist_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o might_n these_o companion_n which_o have_v haunt_v your_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n hitherto_o pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o his_o presence_n will_v fright_v away_o all_o those_o alien_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v at_o lest_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o obtain_v will_v not_o whole_o overwhelm_v or_o drown_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o it_o in_o man_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o .._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lusting_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o species_n kind_a or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o exact_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o yea_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pray_v yet_o because_o of_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v but_o thus_o you_o can_v pray_v you_o can_v hear_v or_o you_o can_v give_v alm_n as_o you_o will_v that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n with_o as_o much_o fervency_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o you_o desire_v the_o flesh_n will_v be_v still_o interrupt_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o your_o action_n and_o in_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n that_o which_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a man_n proper_o will_v do_v be_v not_o simple_o to_o pray_v or_o simple_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o do_v these_o and_o all_o other_o service_n and_o action_n after_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a manner_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o gainsayingness_n or_o interruption_n so_o that_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o when_o they_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o do_v not_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o
paul_n as_o debtor_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o i.e._n unto_o all_o person_n of_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o will_v give_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n but_o only_o whilst_o you_o be_v pay_v what_o you_o owe_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o prepare_v and_o put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v according_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o prince-likeness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o part_n and_o fellowship_n and_o this_o in_o abundance_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v one_o purse_n and_o to_o cast_v in_o your_o lot_n with_o he_o it_o will_v give_v you_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n you_o will_v join_v with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o power_n you_o can_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n and_o night_n i_o mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o not_o many_o enjoy_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a interposure_n and_o act_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v and_o save_v and_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o his_o act_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n or_o generality_n of_o mankind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n thing_n of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o particular_a man_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o meaning_n that_o general_o man_n heart_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a extend_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n and_o concernment_n not_o care_v for_o thing_n of_o a_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a providor_n for_o the_o world_n who_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v particular_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n as_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o ware_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o blessing_n the_o world_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o measure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v good_a be_v so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_n 10.38_o that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o look_v then_o to_o what_o degree_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v fill_v withal_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v proportionable_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o resolution_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o will_v be_v enlarge_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n kind_a your_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n to_o do_v good_a will_v be_v very_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o but_o that_o you_o will_v find_v or_o feel_v something_o or_o other_o in_o you_o that_o will_v provoke_v you_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o whilst_o paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o how_o or_o unto_o what_o be_v his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o by_o endeavour_v to_o break_v asunder_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o humour_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o poor_a people_n be_v take_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v here_o be_v another_o great_a and_o worthy_a accommodation_n which_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o which_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o prince_n yea_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o mind_n or_o manage_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n design_n along_o with_o you_o and_o still_o watch_v over_o that_o great_a business_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o estimate_n or_o compute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o we_o ascribe_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o loud_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v and_o endeavour_n suitable_a unto_o it_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o estimate_n or_o value_n of_o it_o according_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 1_o cor._n 9.15_o from_o whence_o this_o glory_v of_o his_o do_v spring_n we_o be_v particular_o inform_v from_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a satisfaction_n which_o do_v flow_v in_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o enlargedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a his_o glory_v in_o this_o kind_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o magnify_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a treasure_n viz._n his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o world_n go_v and_o do_v likewise_o seven_o sect._n 17_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o more_o effectual_o and_o with_o great_a acceptation_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a term_n than_o any_o other_o way_n see_v that_o know_a place_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n simple_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n then_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
double_a or_o treble_v it_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v count_v wisdom_n to_o advance_v a_o perish_a and_o contemptible_a state_n who_o will_v not_o among_o we_o all_o labour_n to_o advance_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o durable_a state_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o fill_v your_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a thing_n of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o frequent_a and_o a_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a and_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o must_v needs_o accrue_v or_o grow_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v sect._n 1_o to_o fill_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o your_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n when_o you_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n apply_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o as_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o your_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o own_o peace_n now_o as_o touch_v these_o four_o particular_n mention_v viz._n prayer_n mortification_n understand_v great_a mystery_n and_o keep_v in_o mind_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o these_o chief_o and_o more_o especial_o than_o in_o other_o spiritual_a service_n but_o here_o three_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reach_n or_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o in_o such_o spiritual_a work_n as_o lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v second_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v engage_v he_o three_o and_o last_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o engage_v he_o and_o shall_v actual_o do_v it_o how_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o engage_v can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a service_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v able_a and_o may_v do_v it_o otherwise_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o have_v admonish_v and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o mean_v to_o engage_v he_o or_o to_o do_v thing_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o clause_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v and_o impli_v more_o than_o a_o exhortation_n or_o charge_n to_o set_v the_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v such_o a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o life_n eternal_a you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v it_o seneca_n have_v a_o say_v rogat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la efficacissimè_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la rogandi_fw-la causas_fw-la he_o ask_v and_o that_o most_o effectual_o who_o express_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v ask_v so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a chost_n deliver_v unto_o we_o reason_n or_o motive_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n he_o do_v inclusive_o exhort_v we_o hereunto_o and_o this_o after_o the_o most_o pierce_a and_o effectual_a manner_n tell_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v live_v do_v he_o not_o most_o affectionate_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v they_o according_o now_o we_o can_v mortify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o also_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o know_v will_v prevail_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o in_o pray_v so_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o add_v these_o last_o word_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o great_a difficult_a and_o worthy_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o keep_v i._n e._n to_o preserve_v in_o memory_n and_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 18_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v thus_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o excitation_n and_o quickning_n or_o actuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o they_o do_v and_o so_o interpose_v likewise_o in_o their_o do_v it_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o work_n may_v lie_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o man_n themselves_o may_v taste_v little_a of_o the_o difficulty_n bardness_n or_o offensiveness_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v mean_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o put_v christian_n upon_o it_o to_o walk_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o attain_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n thereafter_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o may_v engage_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 2_o and_o set_v he_o on_o work_n about_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a employment_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o the_o like_a must_v not_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o principal_a or_o first_o mover_n in_o every_o such_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n only_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o man_n and_o dependent_a upon_o they_o in_o his_o working_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v no_o first_o because_o when_o any_o man_n do_v awaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v first_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n hereunto_o yea_o and_o engage_v too_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o become_v engage_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v thus_o or_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treaty_n or_o intercourse_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n first_o
to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o most_o desirable_a term_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n you_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o or_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v act_v by_o he_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a measure_n then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o other_o this_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v engage_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v he_o on_o work_n within_o you_o to_o perform_v what_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perform_v by_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o assist_v in_o your_o work_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n be_v sect._n 6_o in_o case_n we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v actual_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o how_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o assistance_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v or_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o be_v reward_v for_o they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o question_n we_o give_v answer_v in_o effect_n former_o when_o we_o open_v this_o unto_o you_o namely_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n do_v draw_v in_o or_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o assistance_n in_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n where_o we_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o agency_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n in_o such_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o say_a action_n and_o service_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n which_o be_v clear_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o the_o more_o active_a desire_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o entitle_v a_o man_n more_o clear_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o contrive_n and_o study_v and_o plot_v how_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n who_o do_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o assistance_n the_o great_a work_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o we_o pass_v from_o it_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o such_o work_n or_o service_n or_o which_o little_o ease_v the_o business_n will_v as_o we_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o such_o service_n and_o thus_o whilst_o they_o importune_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v fulfil_v stultorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la ingrata_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n be_v unacceptable_a or_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thank_v for_o it_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o ask_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 7_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o shall_v it_o conduce_v any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o bless_a effect_n as_o this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o that_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o shall_v do_v all_o their_o work_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a and_o material_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o and_o for_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o his_o help_n due_o seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o right_o to_o conceive_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o likewise_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v there_o exhibit_v and_o lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o know_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o other_o spiritual_a action_n and_o service_n as_o these_o mortification_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n after_o a_o worthy_a manner_n and_o with_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o then_o to_o answer_v the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o which_o be_v by_o employ_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o must_v need_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a mean_n to_o abound_v with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o anoint_v more_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o scripture_n build_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v so_o again_o luke_n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o approve_a faithfulness_n therein_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n usual_o walk_v
consider_v such_o and_o such_o argument_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o note_v a_o kind_n of_o diligence_n and_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n which_o take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o three_o to_o knock_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o importunity_n as_o some_o man_n be_v right_o down_o and_o can_v use_v many_o word_n nor_o form_n and_o fashion_v a_o prayer_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o commendableness_n which_o other_o can_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v importunate_a and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o less_o curiosity_n than_o other_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v joint_o unto_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o ask_v and_o if_o you_o seek_v and_o if_o you_o knock_v you_o shall_v receive_v find_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o effect_n and_o substance_n make_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.12_o that_o they_o howsoever_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n soever_o they_o shall_v pray_v he_o deliver_v this_o general_a rule_n or_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o i._n e._n every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o or_o because_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o god_n will_v and_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v have_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o always_o suppose_v that_o you_o ask_v thing_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o yourselves_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 7.11_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o upon_o such_o term_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o likewise_o therefore_o you_o much_o more_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n more_o easy_a of_o belief_n unto_o they_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o a_o argument_n which_o proceed_v and_o rise_v from_o a_o less_o probability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v great_a luke_n 11.11_o 12._o if_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a a_o generation_n hard_o heart_v and_o indispose_v unto_o act_n of_o bounty_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o which_o matthew_n express_v in_o the_o general_a by_o good_a thing_n or_o good_a gift_n luke_n as_o we_o see_v express_v in_o particular_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o imply_v that_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o will_n too_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v most_o free_a ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o make_v know_v by_o prayer_n their_o desire_n unto_o he_o on_o this_o behalf_n now_o then_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o principle_n in_o reason_n which_o heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v sometime_o mention_v unto_o you_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la if_o a_o thing_n may_v simple_o or_o to_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n simple_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n then_o by_o double_v or_o treble_v the_o mean_n the_o thing_n or_o end_n desire_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v obtain_v either_o more_o full_o or_o more_o spare_o may_v be_v obtain_v more_o ample_o or_o full_o as_o if_o fire_n simple_o or_o in_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n than_o a_o great_a fire_n will_v warm_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o have_v smite_v the_o ground_n only_o thrice_o and_o there_o stay_v a_o king_n 13.18_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o prayer_n simple_o or_o pray_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o pray_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o give_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n simple_o or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n then_o certain_o pray_v yet_o more_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o fervent_o must_v needs_o obtain_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o high_a and_o rich_a degree_n and_o consequent_o by_o advance_v still_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 22_o but_o if_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o free_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n why_o do_v he_o impose_v the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v give_v pray_v for_o it_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o this_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o from_o god_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o reply_v first_o god_n may_v be_v exceed_o willing_a and_o free_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o of_o man_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o yea_o his_o declare_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o upon_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o for_o will_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v or_o come_v by_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o god_n require_v prayer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n more_o difficult_a or_o because_o he_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n loath_a or_o unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o but_o because_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n or_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o shall_v subject_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o this_o meetness_n we_o ourselves_o be_v capable_a in_o part_n to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o upon_o a_o like_a ground_n or_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o nurture_n our_o child_n at_o least_o many_o discreet_a parent_n do_v submissive_o to_o ask_v of_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o before_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o those_o passage_n late_o mention_v if_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o expression_n it_o seem_v
it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o ask_v their_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o god_n show_v no_o unwillingness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n but_o rather_o a_o readiness_n and_o propenseness_n in_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v he_o by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o require_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n from_o he_o any_o way_n prove_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o mean_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 81.13_o 14_o 15._o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v a_o ardent_a and_o even_o a_o long_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o desire_n herein_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o the_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o god_n here_o express_v be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o israel_n shall_v have_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o worthy_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n it_o be_v still_o the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v principal_o desire_v now_o the_o end_n which_o god_n principal_o desire_v and_o project_v in_o his_o give_v righteous_a law_n and_o statute_n unto_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v not_o their_o obedience_n unto_o these_o law_n but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o happy_a people_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o moses_n have_v clear_o inform_v they_o of_o long_o before_o say_v he_o deut._n 30.15_o 16._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n do_v express_o profess_v unto_o they_o deut._n 10.13_o chap._n 12.25_o 28._o chap._n 26.18_o 19_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o in_o render_v such_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o his_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o the_o contrary_a even_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n require_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o least_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o to_o give_v he_o unto_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o difficulty_n propound_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v sect._n 23_o how_o can_v such_o person_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o spirit_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v to_o this_o also_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o which_o admonish_v and_o excit_v they_o to_o do_v they_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o person_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n such_o person_n be_v quicken_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v secret_o mind_v and_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v just_a and_o good_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o which_o man_n conscience_n do_v or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o simple_o without_o the_o spirit_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o without_o any_o such_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o faith_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o pray_v any_o prayer_n unto_o â—od_n with_o acceptation_n and_o consequent_o not_o any_o prayer_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v attain_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o contribute_v to_o good_a work_n that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v or_o rather_o he_o or_o the_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o mean_v that_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o his_o way_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v god_n do_v accept_v he_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o disapprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o there_o be_v of_o this_o if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o mean_v well_o able_a humane_a infirmity_n consider_v this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o perfection_n or_o degree_n of_o worth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n perform_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o second_o concern_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n i_o reply_v if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o please_a god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n will_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o a_o true_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o otherwise_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o a_o sense_n or_o to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n without_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n ahab_n please_v god_n to_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o sore_a judgement_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
that_o her_o father_n laban_n may_v not_o find_v his_o image_n that_o she_o have_v steal_v but_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o posture_n shall_v be_v know_v she_o pretend_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n be_v upon_o she_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o the_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n be_v the_o real_a and_o true_a end_n they_o propose_v in_o make_v long_a prayer_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o unworthy_a they_o pretend_v zeal_n and_o largeness_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o stead_n thus_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o reason_n we_o last_o discover_v and_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o shift_a ministry_n upon_o the_o term_n mention_v be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v other_o of_o a_o more_o fair_a and_o christian_a import_n viz._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o give_v over_o be_v legal_a and_o low_a at_o least_o comparative_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o edify_v at_o least_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o some_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v in_o this_o ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v both_o more_o edify_a and_o raise_v man_n up_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o more_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n these_o be_v common_a colour_n and_o pretence_n that_o be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o their_o heart_n tempt_v they_o away_o from_o a_o worthy_a ministry_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o they_o impute_v legalness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o lowness_n sect._n 8_o and_o ordinariness_n and_o want_v of_o spiritfulness_n to_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o continue_v by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v they_o say_v edify_v or_o profit_v it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n which_o some_o count_v legal_a and_o low_a be_v far_o more_o spiritful_a and_o raise_v than_o that_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o find_v these_o high_a qualification_n for_o you_o know_v some_o call_v that_o ministry_n legal_a which_o urege_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n those_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o a_o thoroughness_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n though_o otherwise_o upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o judge_v it_o necessary_a and_o meet_a it_o effectual_o open_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o salvation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o secret_a strain_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o carriage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o reach_v and_o discover_v by_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o most_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o a_o legal_a ministry_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v such_o which_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o charge_v and_o to_o press_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o man_n with_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o withal_o to_o handle_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v unto_o man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o withal_o to_o lay_v before_o man_n the_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v abide_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v legal_a for_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n which_o seldom_o or_o never_o charge_v the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o any_o moral_a duty_n nor_o threaten_v these_o with_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n but_o spend_v itself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o vent_v certain_a airy_a and_o windy_a notion_n and_o speculation_n such_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a foot_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n clothe_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o uncouth_a and_o antique_a language_n and_o expression_n this_o ministry_n when_o it_o have_v entertain_v those_o that_o repair_n unto_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o say_v unto_o they_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o it_o as_o aristotle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v when_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o make_v common_a his_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o secret_n edidi_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la edidi_fw-la meaning_n i_o have_v and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o preach_v and_o it_o preach_v not_o it_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v not_o for_o it_o preach_v and_o teach_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a the_o wise_a can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a account_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v to_o any_o sober_a or_o intelligent_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a humour_n or_o property_n in_o some_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v only_o such_o teach_n in_o admiration_n and_o in_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o as_o low_a and_o ordinary_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a in_o some_o other_o not_o to_o value_v or_o regard_v any_o ministry_n which_o require_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o understanding_n to_o make_v they_o thorough_o capable_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o that_o only_a which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o milk_n meet_v only_o for_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v before_o and_o have_v hear_v ten_o time_n over_o some_o care_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v new_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v to_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o some_o again_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v new_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o their_o old_a thing_n or_o no_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o be_v sufficient_a commendation_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o considerable_a sect._n 9_o as_o in_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13.52_o note_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 51._o immediate_o precede_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o several_a parable_n unto_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v understand_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o unto_o they_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o must_v you_o as_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v know_v before_o for_o all_o acquire_v knowledge_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o advantage_n and_o help_v of_o thing_n former_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n every_o minister_n or_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o scribe_n be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v instruct_v i.e._n which_o be_v due_o accomplish_v and_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o these_o that_o may_v have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o have_v place_n and_o room_n to_o abide_v there_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o purpose_n intention_n and_o design_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a and_o limit_a nature_n as_o this_o but_o that_o design_n or_o engagement_n which_o in_o the_o present_a motive_n we_o commend_v unto_o you_o viz._n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o where_o it_o have_v take_v the_o heart_n or_o soul_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o command_n to_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n purpose_n counsel_n mental_a agitation_n end_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o regulate_v restrain_v order_v umpiring_a set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o import_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o design_n that_o he_o that_o have_v espouse_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n threaten_v all_o vain_a thought_n all_o loose_a cogitation_n he_o have_v threaten_v they_o all_o with_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o with_o the_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o engagement_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_o promote_v or_o carry_v on_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n over_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o all_o that_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n take_v check_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n at_o every_o connivance_n or_o indulgence_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a unsavoury_a and_o foolish_a inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o must_v have_v nothing_o cherish_v favour_a or_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v here_o but_o what_o be_v sober_a holy_a just_a and_o every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o advance_v or_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v please_v and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a conceive_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o foolish_a vain_a and_o irregular_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o indulge_v of_o they_o and_o when_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v they_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o which_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o can_v work_v mighty_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n corrupt_a communication_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o a_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o wink_v at_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v while_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n while_o only_o in_o the_o bud_n it_o will_v never_o have_v proceed_v so_o high_a let_v therefore_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n when_o foolish_a disposition_n be_v let_v alone_o they_o will_v grow_v as_o weed_n which_o if_o pluck_v up_o while_o young_a will_v keep_v from_o seed_v so_o if_o lust_n and_o sinful_a motion_n be_v reject_v at_o first_o come_v they_o will_v never_o show_v themselves_o out_o of_o door_n therefore_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v have_v espouse_v that_o most_o honourable_a and_o heavenly_a design_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o their_o espousal_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o must_v and_o can_v but_o abstain_v from_o and_o suppress_v all_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o extravagant_a thought_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o these_o importune_v and_o troublesome_a guest_n or_o inmate_n we_o speak_v of_o vain_a wild_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a motion_n and_o thought_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o leave_v the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o interposure_n of_o some-great_a and_o worthy_a design_n cordial_o entertain_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o some_o tolerable_a time_n have_v practise_v this_o suppression_n and_o rejection_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a have_v less_o and_o less_o trouble_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rise_v in_o that_o heart_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v even_o as_o weed_n by_o oft_o remove_v and_o cut_v their_o root_n be_v quite_o kill_v in_o time_n their_o root_n be_v discourage_v and_o die_v or_o as_o hurtful_a flock_n of_o bird_n by_o be_v oft_o fright_v or_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o corn_n grow_v weary_a of_o come_v there_o where_o they_o be_v continual_o fright_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n viz._n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n about_o the_o business_n or_o engagement_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n unto_o you_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o grand_a prize_n or_o end_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o service_n it_o will_v do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v you_o upon_o another_o bless_a exercise_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o ignoble_a rabble_n of_o foolish_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o noisome_a thought_n let_v we_o only_a for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o motive_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v a_o little_a of_o how_o happy_a and_o worthy_a a_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v apt_a without_o end_n to_o infest_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n pollute_v and_o defile_v wherever_o they_o come_v and_o to_o put_v by_o their_o better_n my_o brethren_n to_o make_v you_o see_v of_o what_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o you_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o putting_n forth_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a tree_n in_o our_o orchard_n and_o those_o that_o will_v bear_v the_o best_a and_o large_a fruit_n now_o then_o for_o these_o to_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o that_o which_o annoy_v mole_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o imbasement_n of_o they_o and_o will_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a damage_n and_o loss_n that_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v apprehend_v a_o mighty_a accommodation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n hereof_o now_o then_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a nor_o can_v be_v free_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o by_o much_o labour_n my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o have_v vex_v your_o soul_n with_o these_o impure_a thought_n and_o malignant_a cogitation_n if_o you_o have_v be_v true_o sensible_a and_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v much_o lament_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n do_v you_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o rot_a
must_v go_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n all_o the_o care_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n will_v perish_v together_o oh_o how_o happy_a then_o above_o all_o worldly_a projector_n and_o designer_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o beside_o many_o other_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n they_o that_o run_v this_o race_n shall_v certain_o attain_v they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v fill_v whereas_o as_o i_o say_v all_o endeavour_n about_o worldly_a accommodation_n be_v but_o lose_v labour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eight_o and_o last_v motive_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o or_o none_o without_o this_o four_o thing_n a_o concurrence_n whereof_o will_v render_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n 2._o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v great_a matter_n in_o prayer_n with_o he_o three_o of_o these_o insist_v on_o 1._o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v discharge_v man_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n 2._o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n will_v abound_v by_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o three_o particular_a which_o render_v man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o commu-with_a god_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o large_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o how_o this_o communion_n render_v man_n condition_n very_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o man_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v he_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a confidence_n inquire_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n eightly_o and_o last_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n deliver_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n yet_o one_o degree_n further_o you_o may_v add_v to_o to_o all_o the_o former_a motive_n lay_v before_o you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o this_o one_o more_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o render_v your_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o desirable_a that_o creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v but_o this_o only_a in_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a happy_a and_o bless_v in_o the_o high_a second_o that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o will_v render_v their_o condition_n and_o being_n here_o the_o best_a that_o this_o world_n also_o can_v afford_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n no_o other_o engagement_n or_o employment_n that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o will_v do_v either_o first_o for_o the_o blessedness_n or_o desirableness_n of_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v there_o be_v be_v four_o thing_n a_o concurrent_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n very_o happy_a and_o desirable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o well-grounded_n vacuity_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n second_o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n the_o three_o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o a_o large_a and_o rich_a and_o considerable_a interest_n in_o god_n that_o can_v carry_v all_o matter_n of_o request_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o particular_n his_o condition_n and_o state_n will_v be_v as_o desirable_a as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o or_o with_o a_o true_a understanding_n desire_v in_o this_o world_n now_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v invest_v with_o these_o four_o great_a blessing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortality_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n to_o enjoy_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n without_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o what_o man_n can_v or_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o happy_a must_v such_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ingredient_n in_o the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n take_v notice_n in_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n meaning_n his_o enemy_n my_o brethre_o for_o poor_a creature_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o trouble_n or_o thing_n formidable_a that_o may_v assault_v they_o for_o they_o i_o say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o heavenly_a privilege_n to_o laugh_v all_o trouble_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o great_a rock_n before_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o whirlwind_n how_o glorious_a above_o measure_n must_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n or_o commotion_n where_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o laugh_v all_o enemy_n to_o scorn_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o either_o man_n can_v or_o what_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a privilege_n especial_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o high_a attainment_n for_o any_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n fear_v as_o john_n say_v have_v torment_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n nothing_o else_o have_v torment_n but_o fear_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o any_o present_a sorrow_n or_o suffering_n though_o very_o grievous_a even_o as_o sharp_a as_o nature_n itself_o be_v well_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o have_v any_o torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_v proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o misery_n approach_v in_o the_o future_a now_o if_o we_o be_v but_o arm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o fear_n will_v enter_v in_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a and_o consequent_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o much_o offend_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a light_n and_o passable_a consideration_n we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o advise_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o to_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n tell_v they_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v but_o cut_v asunder_o from_o we_o
liberty_n of_o recourse_v unto_o god_n for_o solace_n help_n and_o direction_n together_o with_o a_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o correspond_v or_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o a_o person_n according_o second_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v a_o recourse_v unto_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n specify_v as_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o princelike_a boldness_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o touch_n of_o fear_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v or_o to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v without_o any_o falter_a or_o faint_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o when_o a_o man_n in_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o fear_v no_o colour_n as_o our_o common_a say_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o holy_a angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o though_o with_o fear_n yet_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n also_o now_o this_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o free_a communion_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o so_o compose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o his_o faith_n three_o by_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v further_a deal_n with_o god_n than_o ordinary_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o touch_v more_o particular_n likewise_o and_o consequent_o as_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o advance_v so_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v according_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n by_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o sect._n 8_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o ready_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o both_o a_o free_a and_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o afford_v a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v first_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o humane_a frailty_n only_o except_v which_o come_v not_o into_o a_o account_n in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n have_v walk_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n â—â—ow_o then_o if_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v possess_v with_o both_o these_o or_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o that_o person_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v second_o that_o he_o true_o and_o real_o love_v god_n and_o from_o both_o these_o he_o can_v light_o but_o conclude_v his_o actual_a atonement_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o and_o last_o beside_o these_o the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o strong_o testify_v and_o witness_v as_o much_o in_o a_o direct_a manner_n unto_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o spirit_n first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o he_o say_v john_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o first_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o second_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v man_n or_o may_v man_n know_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o act_v and_o draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v business_n for_o he_o and_o this_o with_o the_o same_o readiness_n of_o mind_n delight_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o what_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o and_o not_o they_o for_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n assist_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n dwellng_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o two_o friend_n live_v in_o two_o country_n far_o remote_a many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n perfonal_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o friend_n know_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o be_v by_o which_o mean_v these_o two_o friend_n have_v a_o dwell_v one_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o dwell_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o remote_a country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n dwell_v here_o and_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o country_n where_o his_o friend_n live_v now_o if_o this_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n this_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v after_o what_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n mind_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v act_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o friend_n also_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n to_o mind_v his_o own_o business_n but_o because_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o himself_o every_o man_n have_v a_o indwel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n sometime_o indeed_o and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n dwell_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n dwell_v where_o he_o free_o and_o hearty_o love_v because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n when_o a_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o the_o occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n when_o god_n out_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o will_v act_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o free_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_v his_o condition_n unto_o a_o desirable_a posture_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o
dumpishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v resemble_v that_o spirit_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n love_n holiness_n humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o rather_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o be_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n wrought_v and_o new_a frame_v within_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a principle_n of_o a_o man_n action_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o remote_a because_o he_o produce_v and_o work_v all_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o new_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o we_o now_o then_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a conjunction_n with_o or_o influence_n upon_o our_o action_n be_v more_o easy_o discernible_a by_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o proper_a to_o discover_v or_o make_v know_v that_o which_o be_v discoverable_a by_o it_o as_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o or_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o man_n at_o least_o not_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o only_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o can_v say_v upon_o any_o competent_a ground_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o unless_o he_o find_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a spirit_n change_v within_o he_o and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o account_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n reason_n to_o believe_v he_o now_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o manifestive_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o beget_v or_o create_v in_o man_n and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o they_o but_o this_o spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o produce_v be_v plain_o manifestive_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v it_o among_o which_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v one_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o here_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o we_o three_o that_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n which_o must_v declare_v and_o evidence_n god_n dwelling_n or_o abide_v in_o he_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n constant_o or_o habitual_o abide_v in_o he_o now_o the_o constant_a and_o habitual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o act_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o remain_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v many_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o habitual_a and_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o act_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o spirit_n four_o and_o last_o this_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o give_v christ_n unto_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o bleâ—â—edness_n he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o fountain_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o stream_n so_o he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v give_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o clear_a before_o we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v which_o must_v needs_o possess_v and_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o rich_a assurance_n that_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o most_o assure_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o second_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o atonement_n be_v complete_a with_o god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v either_o know_v or_o ready_o may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v sect._n 11_o whereby_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o their_o atonement_n or_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o accept_v be_v if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o know_v they_o love_v he_o may_v from_o hence_o ready_o conclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o know_a passage_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._n e._n with_o love_n or_o where_o love_n be_v find_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o as_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n or_o with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o again_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n meaning_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o fear_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o god_n or_o of_o receive_v evil_a from_o he_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o can_v stand_v together_o but_o say_v he_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n second_o by_o perfect_a love_n he_o mean_n love_v grow_v to_o a_o good_a maturity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v active_a and_o bring_v forth_o a_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o fruit_n by_o perfect_a love_n here_o he_o can_v mean_v love_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o intenseness_n or_o further_a enlargement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n no_o not_o among_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saint_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o no._n the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a christian_a so_o love_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n in_o a_o man_n that_o it_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n than_o it_o be_v call_v perfect_a love_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o indeed_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v
fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o carry_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a importance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o then_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o that_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v great_a in_o their_o interest_n with_o god_n second_o that_o such_o a_o greatness_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o other_o three_o privilege_n former_o open_v and_o assert_v can_v but_o complete_a the_o felicity_n and_o desirableness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a viz._n because_o such_o person_n be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o character_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o david_n i._n e._n as_o himself_o explain_v the_o say_a character_n person_n that_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n meaning_n as_o concern_v themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v it_o they_o will_v make_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o their_o clothes_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o same_o activeness_n and_o spiritfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a constant_a and_o visible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v contain_v itself_o and_o the_o issue_n and_o breathe_n of_o it_o out_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o excellent_a and_o high_a act_n for_o god_n a_o fruitfulness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fig_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o grape_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o his_o end_n purpose_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o true_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n every_o agent_n seek_v to_o assimilate_v his_o patient_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fullness_n he_o make_v man_n lively_a and_o vigorous_a he_o put_v it_o into_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o unto_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o exciting_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n but_o this_o point_n we_o have_v argue_v former_o and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a in_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n be_v person_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o who_o for_o the_o ask_n may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n and_o with_o righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o person_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o wont_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o deliver_v be_v abundant_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o action_n for_o god_n have_v large_a quarter_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v matter_n of_o high_a import_n with_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n we_o have_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n to_o consult_v with_o 1_o joh._n 3.22_o sect._n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a dialect_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o as_o be_v present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o here_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v i._n e._n be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o groundwork_n because_o they_o observe_v they_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a signify_v both_o the_o inward_a respect_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n memory_n and_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o external_a action_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o likewise_o because_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o distinguish_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o command_n to_o such_o a_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o include_v many_o particular_n which_o indeed_o commend_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o command_n now_o prayer_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n perform_v or_o with_o the_o great_a faith_n and_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o prevail_a much_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o here_o to_o ask_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o include_v a_o pray_v righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n but_o also_o such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v among_o which_o qualification_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o simple_o and_o bare_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o mat._n 21.22_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o word_n believe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o this_o posture_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o receive_a posture_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o confidence_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o towards_o god_n or_o that_o believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o way_n for_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v reprove_v they_o of_o any_o looseness_n or_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n by_o half_n that_o they_o have_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o he_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o negligent_a in_o make_v use_n of_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v like_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o man_n faith_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o inward_a doubt_n within_o they_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n shall_v bear_v a_o rich_a testimony_n unto_o we_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n then_o will_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v steady_a and_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n